deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
title_n be_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o private_a house_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n yet_o afterward_o say_v the_o book_n &_o also_o they_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o necessity_n they_o baptise_v not_o child_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o minister_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n etc._n etc._n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o say_v as_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o we_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o any_o private_a place_n it_o be_v only_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o say_v they_o hereto_o baptism_n as_o though_o say_v they_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v our_o breath_n here_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n of_o condition_n nor_o of_o conveniency_n aswell_o as_o absolute_a simple_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n if_o general_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptise_v then_o it_o be_v free_a whether_o we_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a christ_n do_v institute_v baptism_n under_o flat_a commandment_n therefore_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o important_a necessity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n as_o paul_n clear_o set_v out_o col._n â—_o 11_o &_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o circumcision_n we_o grant_v this_o necssity_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n assign_v no_o nor_o yet_o after_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n baptism_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o while_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_fw-we dispense_n for_o other_o manifold_a necessity_n in_o that_o long_a journey_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n remain_v entire_a and_o they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n severe_o bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v on_o their_o part_n the_o obedience_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v zanchius_n in_o this_o very_a well_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v baptism_n capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la aphor._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n &_o which_o the_o church_n can_v so_o little_a want_n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o for_o the_o default_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o through_o contempt_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o sprincled_a with_o the_o water_n we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o damn_a and_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o verilye_o can_v suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n commandment_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la who_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o brethren_n answer_v themselves_o in_o his_o method_n of_o baptism_n the_o sixth_o part_n say_v the_o sixth_o circcumstaunce_n remain_v when_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v here_o we_o must_v note_v although_o the_o time_n be_v free_a yet_o by_o god_n threat_n gen._n 17._o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o violate_v of_o god_n covenant_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v baptism_n ought_v forth_o with_o to_o be_v administer_v whereunto_o exhort_v we_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a on_o moses_n by_o the_o delay_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o child_n the_o same_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a teach_v those_o that_o be_v act._n 2._o baptize_v of_o peter_n act._n 8._o of_o philip._n act._n 16._o of_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v 6._o the_o abuse_n of_o many_o and_o chief_o of_o great_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n defer_v baptizme_n unto_o some_o month_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_n shelter_v neither_o these_o lingerer_n neither_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o his_o place_n thus_o write_v gell._n on_o this_o necessity_n and_o even_o immediate_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptizm_n which_o because_o it_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n i_o will_v also_o here_o set_v down_o let_v we_o come_v at_o length_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lawful_a manner_n here_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v entire_o with_o all_o his_o part_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n snecanus_fw-la in_o the_o administration_n therefore_o of_o baptism_n let_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o covenant_n &_o imputation_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v repeat_v to_o these_o let_v there_o be_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o a_o method_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o let_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n come_v hereto_o final_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v he_o also_o of_o the_o full_a manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o the_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o hellopaeus_n agréeinge_v hereunto_o both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v urge_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o place_n 120._o circumstance_n and_o order_n that_o here_o we_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o necessity_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o confer_v grace_n among_o other_o thing_n after_o his_o proof_n pag._n 120._o he_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o papist_n &_o some_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v papist_n arise_v against_o i_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o necessary_a that_o they_o teach_v except_o this_o sacrament_n be_v adjoin_v they_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o we_o also_o very_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n correquisite_a to_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o sacrilege_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o contempt_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a heinous_a offence_n except_o upon_o earnest_a repentance_n follow_v howbeit_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o be_v exclude_v by_o necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v use_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n neither_o say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a thing_n and_o again_o cap_n 8._o page_n 155._o he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o papist_n 155._o that_o our_o brethren_n iviurious_o object_n to_o us._n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v his_o reason_n against_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n administer_a baptism_n who_o do_v we_o allow_v not_o neither_o yet_o do_v our_o book_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o have_v do_v it_o improve_v though_o if_o it_o be_v do_v &_o be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n that_o they_o observe_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n assign_v to_o be_v use_v with_o other_o godly_a prayer_n at_o the_o do_v the_o book_n to_o anoyde_v all_o caville_n of_o anabaptist_n only_o
till_o our_o brethren_n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o allege_v to_o debar_v it_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o till_o they_o can_v infringe_v those_o prove_n that_o we_o see_v it_o sufficient_o warrant_v by_o yea_o till_o they_o can_v show_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n themselves_o be_v without_o authority_n can_v set_v out_o a_o book_n prescribe_v form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o yet_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o so_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v as_o long_o prescribe_v form_n as_o our_o book_n prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v yea_o by_o many_o odds_n far_o long_a have_v we_o any_o of_o all_o our_o publ_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o our_o communion_n book_n that_o be_v but_o a_o quarter_n so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o 200._o line_n a_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v our_o breath_n then_o for_o very_a shame_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o long_a prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o preach_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n may_v be_v sober_o and_o with_o decent_a pawse_n utter_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o one_o hour_n yea_o the_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n within_o one_o hour_n &_o a_o half_a even_o where_o the_o service_n be_v long_a in_o say_v though_o also_o much_o and_o solemn_a â—inging_v do_v protract_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v provision_n of_o purpose_n make_v for_o contract_v some_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o minister_n discretion_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pick_a quarrel_n and_o yet_o not_o true_a they_o complain_v further_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n &_o some_o not_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n prayer_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o pronounce_v this_o so_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v our_o breath_n pronounce_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o till_o the_o abuse_v be_v plain_a pronounce_v of_o our_o breath_n we_o can_v neither_o denownce_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v nor_o find_v in_o who_o it_o lie_v whether_o in_o the_o pronouncer_n or_o in_o the_o hearer_n nor_o how_o to_o help_v it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v it_o till_o we_o know_v better_a what_o they_o mean_v read_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o minister_n so_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v â—hey_n make_v that_o to_o be_v another_o fault_n sever_v and_o except_v from_o this_o say_v afterward_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v none_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o pronouncer_n of_o the_o prayer_n not_o in_o the_o prayer_n so_o pronounce_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o his_o diligence_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v their_o diligence_n so_o to_o mark_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v for_o howsoever_o he_o pronounce_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o right_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v though_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o be_v some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v in_o which_o word_n who_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o dark_o pronounce_v as_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v and_o indeed_o too_o bid_v dispose_v that_o so_o think_v and_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o pronounce_v but_o also_o those_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v that_o so_o think_v the_o one_o for_o his_o pronounce_v if_o he_o pronounce_v not_o well_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n in_o think_v those_o good_a prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v i_o grant_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o think_v better_o of_o they_o that_o thus_o write_v against_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o here_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o find_v such_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o pronounce_v whereas_o their_o drift_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o their_o next_o complaint_n be_v this_o we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o this_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o like_v it_o or_o do_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o another_o place_n or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o so_o trifle_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o fault_n and_o will_v conceal_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o look_v unto_o and_o punish_v or_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o rhetorical_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o they_o or_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o such_o unsensible_a reader_n be_v both_o lawful_o may_v &_o dutiful_o shall_v both_o speak_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v and_o complain_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o public_a defamation_n for_o that_o even_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a be_v sclanderous_a but_o by_o orderly_a presentment_n and_o humble_a petition_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oversee_v that_o no_o such_o insensible_a reader_n be_v permit_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v the_o hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o such_o here_o and_o there_o be_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n place_n or_o any_o such_o accidental_a infirmity_n grow_v on_o they_o as_o from_o which_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o brethr._n be_v not_o free_a yea_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v in_o some_o odd_a corner_n creep_v in_o as_o can_v not_o sensible_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n yet_o what_o let_v this_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v provision_n make_v upon_o orderly_a complaint_n and_o proof_n before_o the_o ordinary_a to_o place_v other_o sensible_a reader_n that_o both_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o people_n devout_o move_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o nor_o yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n minister_n while_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n this_o complaint_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o less_o indeed_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o brethren_n since_o other_o have_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v before_o they_o both_o speak_v &_o consider_v thereupon_o and_o where_o upon_o view_n it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o the_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n another_o fit_a place_n have_v by_o authority_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o most_o place_n sâ—ue_v where_o the_o minister_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v easy_o enough_o oâ—_n those_o that_o listen_v to_o listen_v thereunto_o except_o any_o be_v thick_a of_o hear_v and_o those_o may_v draw_v near_o if_o they_o please_v or_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n so_o far_o as_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o call_n do_v permit_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
uniform_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n where_o such_o person_n be_v but_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v consider_v this_o better_a what_o certain_a order_n can_v here_o be_v set_v down_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o person_n when_o they_o still_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o wear_v daily_o and_o hourly_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o ripe_a and_o always_o go_v forward_o and_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o goal_n and_o mark_v set_v before_o they_o what_o and_o shall_v then_o these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o order_n most_o fit_n to_o the_o pastor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o still_o come_v together_o and_o daily_a and_o hourly_o change_v their_o order_n or_o shall_v these_o person_n wear_v their_o coat_n still_o of_o one_o assize_n or_o if_o some_o come_v on_o forward_a than_o othersome_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o jump_n and_o meet_v proportion_n to_o every_o one_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a order_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n shall_v miss_v in_o some_o see_v what_o a_o childish_a reason_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o return_v the_o term_n this_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o childish_a babble_n keep_v to_o take_v away_o all_o uniformity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o all_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o diverse_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n there_o may_v well_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a order_n appoint_v for_o they_o person_n howbeit_o to_o be_v keep_v uniform_o by_o those_o diverse_a degree_n of_o person_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o brother_n untrue_o report_v of_o we_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n nor_o clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assyze_n but_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o and_o such_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o all_o alike_o although_o some_o of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n young_a that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o stretch_v to_o all_o as_o some_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v feed_v on_o even_o of_o old_a man_n and_o of_o young_a also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suck_a infant_n and_o of_o suck_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a and_o young_a man_n may_v not_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v to_o some_o one_o church_n in_o some_o one_o place_n at_o some_o one_o time_n appoint_v and_o there_o all_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o least_o so_o many_a as_o be_v able_a say_v altogether_o some_o one_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n may_v they_o not_o all_o at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o can_v sing_v together_o some_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n may_v not_o all_o infant_n by_o some_o one_o public_a form_n prescribe_v thereof_o be_v baptise_a alike_o and_o some_o one_o like_o public_a form_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o one_o manner_n may_v not_o one_o form_n of_o marry_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n uniform_o how_o have_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v we_o that_o have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o some_o one_o ordinance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o but_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o general_o and_o uniformal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o why_o do_v they_o set_v they_o out_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o who_o use_v they_o and_o who_o use_v they_o not_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o much_o better_o have_v utter_a warrant_v some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n may_v be_v well_o decree_v for_o a_o ordinary_a public_a and_o general_a order_n to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v of_o all_o church_n a_o like_a in_o a_o whole_a realm_n so_o far_o as_o other_o necessity_n or_o some_o particular_a occasion_n 122_o do_v restrain_v they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n although_o not_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o ceremony_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a yea_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o think_v a_o cross_n or_o foont_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n as_o water_n and_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o a_o surplus_n in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n and_o great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverentlie_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o foont_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n bridge_n but_o if_o our_o brother_n former_a reason_n shall_v hold_v to_o respect_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v alter_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o but_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v every_o where_n where_n this_o be_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o obscure_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v every_o where_o though_o i_o grant_v not_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o may_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n also_o upon_o occasion_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v off_o but_o ceremony_n they_o say_v even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n better_a this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o yet_o again_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n they_o as_o well_o admit_v uniformity_n and_o in_o some_o case_n especial_o may_v much_o better_a admit_v uniformity_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n than_o variety_n accidental_o and_o much_o near_a be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n be_v it_o ceremonial_a or_o otherwise_o to_o admit_v uniformity_n than_o variety_n for_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a decree_n when_o as_o the_o variety_n which_o it_o admit_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o extraordinary_a time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a or_o as_o necessity_n itself_o that_o have_v no_o law_n enforce_v the_o break_n of_o the_o ceremony_n time_n all_o which_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o they_o and_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n uniformity_n yea_o say_v they_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessary_a this_o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o sometime_o in_o ceremony_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v yea_o rather_o at_o all_o time_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v testify_v and_o when_o wâ—â—_n use_v ceremony_n most_o uniformal_o then_o be_v the_o best_a use_n withal_o of_o this_o restification_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o such_o testification_n make_v we_o must_v never_o keep_v any_o one_o order_n or_o uniformity_n of_o any_o ceremony_n at_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o beside_o we_o grant_v this_o also_o even_o for_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n by_o omit_v sometime_o or_o alter_v some_o ceremony_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v yea_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
of_o any_o such_o fact_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v free_a fron_n the_o late_a both_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o baptism_n too_o let_v our_o brethren_n look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v deep_o in_o that_o matter_n than_o be_v we_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v modesty_n this_o modesty_n of_o beza_n be_v commendable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o clean_o annihilate_v and_o make_v no_o sacramental_a act_n at_o all_o of_o these_o do_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v modesty_n but_o only_o say_v they_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o say_v all_o the_o papist_n pollution_n of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v some_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v &_o uneffectual_a and_o therefore_o our_o brethr._n overreach_v and_o abuse_v we_o in_o lay_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n mainteyn_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o say_v the_o necessity_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o now_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o be_v i_o grant_v heretical_a and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o concern_v baptism_n able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a baptism_n whosoever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o but_o do_v we_o maintain_v this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a opinion_n no._n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v include_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o we_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o contradiction_n when_o they_o say_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n this_o heretical_a opinion_n do_v we_o maintain_v &_o affirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o or_o do_v we_o hiss_v out_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v &_o affirm_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o but_o they_o say_v we_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n what_o corrupt_a usage_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v in_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v we_o have_v hiss_v out_o for_o if_o we_o maintain_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n accuse_v we_o so_o sharp_o of_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n as_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o preach_v to_o hiss_v out_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n because_o only_o we_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v some_o necessary_a usage_n of_o these_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a form_n in_o our_o book_n set_v down_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o now_o and_o then_o use_v in_o private_a place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n profess_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o understande_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o conditional_a and_o of_o convenience_n how_o shall_v then_o our_o brethren_n not_o incur_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o hiss_v not_o out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o preach_v but_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v such_o necessity_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o position_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o preacher_n and_o preach_v they_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o preacher_n &_o his_o preach_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o this_o preach_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o a_o sermon_n when_o he_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v as_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o to_o his_o condemnation_n assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o receave_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o this_o necessity_n of_o a_o preach_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o bapt._n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n think_v baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o necessity_n do_v more_o frustrate_a &_o void_a all_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o their_o corrupt_a abusage_n pollution_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v what_o a_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v obstinate_o as_o i_o hope_v our_o breath_n will_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o &_o in_o very_a sooth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o our_o breath_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v we_o let_v we_o both_o learn_v in_o modesty_n to_o say_v with_o augustine_n as_o i_o say_v before_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la hereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la err_v i_o may_v but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o for_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o retain_v this_o principle_n 63._o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o of_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o 1.17_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o the_o accessory_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o principal_a thereof_o for_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o principle_n bridges_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o safe_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a shame_n &_o danger_n so_o not_o only_o this_o necessary_a conclusion_n make_v hereon_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_a dangerous_a &_o erroneous_a to_o be_v maintain_v than_o the_o other_o conclusion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o this_o canon_n of_o our_o breath_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o this_o present_a throughout_o all_o england_n &_o much_o more_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n baptism_n may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n clean_o exile_v christendom_n from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a realm_n and_o church_n that_o yet_o amidde_v all_o their_o corrupt_a usage_n retain_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o beza_n say_v but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o estate_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o corruption_n remain_v but_o as_o sincere_a a_o form_n concern_v the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o any_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o reform_a church_n set_v down_o sacrament_n full_a of_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n instruction_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n with_o prayer_n and_o thankesgivinge_n yea_o and_o often_o with_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n and_o other_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v reverent_o read_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o and_o may_v be_v much_o edify_v by_o they_o yet_o until_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n come_v among_o they_o and_o he_o also_o must_v be_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o else_o again_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n and_o he_o then_o and_o there_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o as_o good_a away_o as_o there_o unto_o yea_o as_o good_a no_o preacher_n at_o all_o as_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o he_o must_v preach_v also_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
but_o to_o pray_v that_o all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v altogether_o expel_v that_o preach_v may_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o preach_v shall_v rather_o be_v more_o often_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v so_o furnish_v if_o not_o yet_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v but_o to_o wish_v all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whole_o displace_v to_o place_v preach_v god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o we_o shall_v so_o with_o it_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o under_o correction_n this_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a overshoot_v in_o our_o brethren_n or_o else_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o worse_a purpose_n than_o i_o will_v glad_o surmise_v our_o brethren_n go_v about_o although_o they_o not_o only_o herein_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v already_o with_o we_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n herein_o but_o also_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n both_o that_o in_o scotlande_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o middleborough_n and_o that_o which_o now_o last_v of_o all_o they_o have_v renew_v in_o london_n and_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o book_n and_o these_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n all_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o extinguish_v yea_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_n god_n will_v neither_o grant_v nor_o hear_v we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a sufficient_o see_v good_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n 70._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o for_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n sing_v altogether_o 16._o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o hart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o then_o may_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n bridges_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o whereon_o do_v the_o psalm_n consist_v but_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n deprecation_n petition_n intercession_n &_o thankesgivining_n all_o which_o if_o they_o may_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o be_v sing_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o of_o they_o be_v say_v as_o sing_v if_o they_o be_v say_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n sing_v i_o grant_v do_v well_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n and_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o keep_v their_o note_n in_o tune_n and_o order_n but_o be_v sing_v more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n than_o be_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v our_o brethren_n to_o favour_v sing_v of_o prayer_n but_o can_v they_o not_o do_v but_o they_o must_v overdo_a all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o sing_v so_o well_o all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o or_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o except_o they_o shall_v sing_v a_o black_a sanctus_n but_o they_o may_v all_o at_o once_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o say_v those_o prayer_n or_o some_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v sing_v not_o only_o if_o they_o can_v read_v but_o if_o they_o can_v follow_v the_o minister_n that_o say_v the_o same_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v either_o to_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o all_o or_o of_o half_a a_o quarter_n but_o of_o some_o few_o and_o short_a and_o easy_a and_o those_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v well_o withal_o which_o if_o they_o can_v sing_v it_o be_v well_o and_o a_o good_a hear_n but_o look_v what_o they_o can_v sing_v that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v as_o easy_o say_v and_o as_o orderly_o too_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o shall_v thus_o sing_v altogether_o beginning_n for_o say_v they_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o be_v this_o then_o a_o good_a plea_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o a_o little_a better_o for_o the_o continue_a superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n above_o his_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o also_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v this_o custom_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o say_v as_o sing_v and_o that_o often_o say_v than_o sing_v make_v altogether_o at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o heart_n so_o with_o one_o voice_n their_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n of_o which_o continuance_n we_o have_v see_v the_o custom_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o for_o that_o our_o bre_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o may_v now_o and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o so_o well_o as_o sing_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o pray_v altogether_o at_o once_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o for_o their_o own_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o name_n which_o debar_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o debar_v they_o of_o sing_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a a_o scruple_n in_o our_o brethren_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o of_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v 70._o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n may_v right_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v all_o these_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n bridge_n to_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n we_o assent_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v either_o distinguish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o grant_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v they_o and_z as_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o at_o length_n do_v confess_v pray_v not_o always_o either_o these_o two_o and_o much_o less_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v necessary_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n so_o that_o although_o preach_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n understand_v distinct_a from_o teach_v want_v upon_o any_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
own_o assertion_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o when_o you_o make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o page_n precedent_n you_o say_v this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v do_v you_o mean_v these_o 2._o only_a who_o here_o only_o you_o call_v minister_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o your_o 4._o office_n for_o the_o which_o you_o request_v this_o immunity_n if_o you_o do_v how_o be_v now_o these_o 2._o only_a minister_n as_o indeed_o you_o say_v here_o the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o better_a than_o your_o counterpoison_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v expreslye_o in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o sufficient_a ordinary_a minister_n of_o exhorter_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o you_o herein_o do_v counter_a your_o counterpoison_v devide_v the_o ministry_n into_o two_o function_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v nor_o contrary_v any_o more_o hereafter_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o of_o method_n but_o of_o matter_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o withal_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o scottish_a election_n divide_v not_o the_o minister_n into_o two_o distincte_n office_n or_o officer_n but_o make_v they_o both_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o matter_n or_o substance_n not_o of_o method_n beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v at_o geneva_n make_v first_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n doctor_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n and_o after_o they_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o then_o of_o deacon_n and_o when_o all_o these_o 3._o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o them_z they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n and_o exile_n we_o cannot_a well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o neglect_v where_o better_a occasion_n serve_v these_o minister_n be_v call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v desolate_a nor_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n decay_n for_o default_n of_o minister_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o term_v it_o by_o a_o word_n more_o usual_a in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o order_n of_o school_n wherein_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o man_n cannot_a so_o well_o profit_n in_o that_o knowledge_n except_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o human_a science_n for_o now_o god_n work_v not_o common_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o seed_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v baren_a and_o waste_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o that_o school_n also_o be_v erect_v and_o college_n maintain_v with_o just_a and_o sufficient_a stipend_n wherein_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n they_o may_v prove_v worthy_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o civil_a policy_n or_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n or_o else_o to_o live_v in_o godly_a reverence_n &_o subjection_n by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n many_o thing_n be_v different_a not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o plat_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n now_o set_v down_o first_o here_o be_v but_o three_o office_n as_o of_o necessity_n urge_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n secondlye_o doctor_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n &_o to_o the_o counterpoison_v but_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o three_o they_o give_v these_o doctor_n the_o fourthe_a place_n and_o call_v they_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o ministry_n but_o they_o urge_v they_o not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v four_o they_o refer_v these_o doctor_n to_o the_o school_n and_o college_n and_o call_v they_o the_o order_n of_o school_n fiftlie_o they_o tie_v they_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n but_o also_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o moral_a civil_a and_o politic_a profession_n howbeit_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o order_n of_o school_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o call_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o belike_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n miss-understanding_n these_o word_n make_v they_o the_o chiefeste_a and_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n not_o in_o method_n only_o but_o our_o learned_a discourser_n here_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o material_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n and_o from_o the_o scottish_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o follow_v here_o office_n the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o other_o pastor_n except_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o quirkâ—_n find_v out_o between_o these_o word_n office_n and_o function_n or_o between_o these_o word_n first_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o place_n &_o not_o the_o dignity_n you_o neither_o give_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n and_o you_o call_v the_o teacher_n office_n to_o who_o you_o give_v the_o first_o place_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o doctor_n shall_v over-rule_v all_o the_o residue_n no_o god_n wot_v for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o school_n i_o be_o afraid_a master_n doctor_n be_v as_o good_a come_v last_o as_o first_o or_o leave_v clean_o out_o or_o but_o permit_v in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o geneva_n &_o scottish_a form_n do_v say_v for_o any_o great_a government_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v he_o but_o let_v he_o shift_v for_o his_o share_n of_o government_n as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v in_o place_n already_o and_o admit_v first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o yet_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a doctor_n sith_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v i_o marvel_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v so_o hiss_v out_o both_o of_o the_o school_n bridges_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o of_o these_o our_o chief_a reformer_n doctor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v name_v but_o in_o disdain_n &_o reproach_n and_o now_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o thus_o advance_v that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a
new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o late_o baptize_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o paint_a table_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n work_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o thing_n run_v to_o this_o head_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o wit_n where_o he_o handleeh_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o expound_v be_v right_o refer_v to_o that_o head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v baptism_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o precept_n the_o exhortation_n the_o rebuking_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o charity_n justice_n innocency_n purity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v &_o baptize_v be_v comprehend_v and_o such_o teach_v as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n expound_v before_o the_o learner_n what_o be_v here_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o common_a with_o he_o unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o doctor_n teach_v after_o he_o have_v again_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o exhortation_n have_v his_o audience_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o must_v apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o fol._n 488._o he_o say_v to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hearer_n some_o learned_a as_o philosopher_n rhethorician_n they_o be_v gentle_o warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o hear_v with_o lothesomnesse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o show_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n seem_v base_a and_o somewhat_o rustical_a nor_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v right_a to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o be_v before_o enure_v withal_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o attentive_o consider_v the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o the_o reverend_a largeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v religious_o examine_v all_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o squire_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v read_v over_o any_o good_a author_n they_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o but_o unprofitable_a and_o stain_a with_o evil_a opinion_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n lay_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o length_n and_o groselye_o expound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o for_o that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o already_o partly_o by_o private_a read_n partly_o by_o conference_n with_o godly_a man_n be_v pretty_o enter_v but_o ought_v many_o time_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o any_o certain_a chapter_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o what_o writer_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o be_v do_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n do_v declare_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v the_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n when_o they_o do_v public_o teach_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o win_v the_o most_o part_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n of_o start_a back_n of_o err_a or_o so_o much_o as_o stagger_v and_o if_o moreover_o they_o perceave_v it_o be_v expedient_a oftentimes_o they_o ask_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o some_o certain_a more_o difficulte_n point_n or_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v also_o public_o &_o more_o full_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n whereunto_o no_o doubt_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v because_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o do_v intermingle_v in_o their_o sermon_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n 497._o again_o speak_v of_o their_o diversity_n in_o teach_v of_o child_n and_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n he_o say_v for_o child_n also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o sound_n word_n be_v well_o use_v which_o in_o little_a book_n that_o be_v bear_v about_o we_o see_v prescribe_v but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v elder_a there_o must_v be_v a_o free_a course_n of_o speech_n and_o place_n by_o yield_v to_o example_n similitude_n description_n amplification_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o reprehend_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o the_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n those_o thing_n in_o child_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o chastife_v with_o gentle_a word_n which_o we_o know_v be_v familiar_a to_o that_o age_n in_o young_a &_o old_a person_n very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o vice_n be_v cure_v with_o another_o medicine_n and_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o must_v the_o reprehension_n be_v temper_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o exhortation_n the_o like_a moderation_n must_v be_v use_v and_o duty_n prudent_o prescribe_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o every_o age_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n apt_o apply_v unto_o they_o what_o need_v many_o word_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o tender_a mind_n that_o must_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v milk_n or_o delicate_a pulse_n those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n they_o must_v express_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o nature_n of_o strong_a meat_n general_o the_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n must_v often_o admonish_v all_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o often_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n consider_v with_o he_o what_o they_o once_o promise_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n what_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v how_o haighnous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o emperor_n christ_n what_o life_n christ_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o finallye_o by_o what_o bait_n art_n prudence_n and_o counsel_v soev_a he_o can_v he_o shall_v diligent_o study_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n in_o public_a all_o this_o at_o large_a and_o much_o more_o write_v hyperius_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v catechiste_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n than_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n except_o the_o deacon_n priest_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v of_o none_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o teacher_n soever_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v debar_v till_o now_o of_o exhort_v and_o apply_v of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o doctor_n teacher_n reader_n or_o catechist_n what_o name_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v term_v by_o that_o god_n in_o these_o our_o last_o day_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v suppress_v no_o not_o one_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o exhort_v rebuke_v or_o appli_v in_o his_o teach_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_v of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la martyr_n bullinger_n â—eaching_v simlerus_n gualther_n caluine_n danaeus_n zanchius_n hyperius_n olevianus_n vrsinus_n sadeelus_fw-la beza_n tremelius_fw-la junius_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a doctor_n teacher_n catechiste_n reader_n interpreter_n expositor_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o their_o teach_n by_o mouth_n you_o shall_v have_v hearâ—_n and_o in_o their_o teach_n by_o writing_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o or_o less_o erhortation_n reprehension_n admonition_n consolation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o near_a that_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v it_o under_o correction_n do_v draw_v to_o this_o imagine_a doctor_n that_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o learned_a discourser_n will_v set_v up_o be_v the_o scholastical_a thomisticall_a scotisticall_a schoolman_n sorbonicall_a cherubinical_a seraphical_a or_o call_v they_o
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o moreover_o when_o he_o ride_v unto_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n about_o he_o &_o that_o certain_a grecian_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anon_o after_o john_n 12._o for_o 27._o he_o pray_v &_o say_v 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n follow_v 17._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o several_a and_o most_o singular_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o disciple_n partly_o for_o himself_o though_o most_o especial_o for_o they_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v last_o of_o all_o his_o several_a prayer_n even_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o also_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 23.34.36_o eli_n eli_n lama_n sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o luke_n 23.46_o when_o also_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v 27.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o stephen_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n prayer_n imitate_v his_o master_n christ_n with_o the_o like_a several_a prayer_n prayer_n so_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o temple_n the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v these_o their_o several_a &_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v take_v often_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n often_o protestation_n of_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o phil._n cap._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n have_v you_o in_o perfect_v memory_n always_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o pray_v with_o gladness_n and_o to_o the_o colloss_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thess._n 1._o epist._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n always_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n â—f_n you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n now_o s._n paul_n frequent_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v that_o either_o in_o all_o place_n he_o make_v some_o solemn_a mention_n of_o all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o have_v no_o likelihood_n or_o else_o that_o in_o those_o public_a assembly_n of_o public_a prayer_n he_o make_v some_o secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o memory_n for_o they_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n sermon_n prayer_n record_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o knee_n with_o kneel_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o camel_n knee_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v it_o true_a 23._o it_o plain_o argue_v that_o for_o all_o the_o often_o and_o public_a assembly_n there_o make_v he_o cease_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a widow_n anna_n to_o continue_v often_o his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o which_o premise_n well_o consider_v we_o can_v not_o justly_o call_v it_o confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n make_v if_o several_a prayer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o make_v of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v the_o public_a prayer_n by_o all_o those_o that_o may_v well_o hear_v they_o this_o say_n have_v be_v allowable_a and_o yet_o service_n to_o make_v no_o short_a and_o earnest_a secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n petition_n or_o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n at_o all_o while_o pawse_n fall_v out_o between_o the_o make_n open_a confession_n the_o pour_v forth_o public_a prayer_n make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o between_o these_o distincte_n action_n the_o people_n may_v make_v no_o several_a prayer_n nor_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_o to_o god_n all_o only_a because_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o present_a be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n conscience_n too_o too_o strict_o without_o any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o rather_o have_v all_o these_o example_n as_o a_o warrant_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o neither_o the_o public_a prayer_n nor_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o any_o man_n several_a or_o public_a edification_n be_v disturb_v any_o way_n or_o hinder_v these_o three_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o find_v fault_n withal_o 64.65.66_o wherein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n for_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n or_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o voice_n while_o all_o speak_v at_o once_o beside_o screen_n of_o rood_n loft_v organ_n loft_v idol_n cage_n otherwise_o call_v chauntrie_n chappelle_n and_o high_a pewe_v between_o they_o which_o although_o they_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v edification_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v remove_v in_o many_o place_n for_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o material_a house_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o he_o command_v the_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o congregation_n 14.28_o when_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o sharp_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o great_a abuse_n prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o publ_n prayer_n howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n first_o and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o these_o great_a abuse_n here_o reckon_v up_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abuse_n which_o can_v just_o and_o direct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n for_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v but_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v help_v and_o redress_v both_o the_o eccl._n state_n of_o government_n and_o the_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n any_o thing_n here_o find_v fault_n with_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v first_o prayer_n that_o we_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n
allege_v for_o example_n act._n 8.14.15_o &_o 18._o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n whereas_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o hedgepreest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n our_o brethren_n when_o they_o enueigh_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n make_v they_o and_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o dignity_n equal_a and_o now_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o term_v some_o hedge_n priest_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o contemptuous_a term_n let_v themselves_o expound_v but_o they_o here_o seem_v to_o excuse_v we_o pretty_o well_o baptise_v for_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o woman_n when_o they_o name_v though_o in_o contempt_n these_o three_o hedgepreest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v no_o we_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o every_o deacon_n but_o do_v this_o argue_n that_o confirmation_n be_v extol_v above_o baptism_n because_o the_o b._n do_v only_o confirm_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v baptize_v do_v they_o measure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n what_o call_v they_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o do_v we_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o confirmation_n yea_o how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o recommend_v the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o every_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o minister_n &_o yet_o not_o lose_v his_o dignity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o god_n whereas_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v be_v appertain_v to_o every_o minister_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n not_o for_o any_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n compare_v with_o any_o sacr._n but_o use_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o baptise_a party_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o another_o high_a person_n than_o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a he_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n church_v take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o extol_v their_o confirmation_n above_o the_o baptism_n that_o philip_n have_v administer_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o high_a than_o he_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n therefore_o here_o allege_v against_o our_o order_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o have_v place_n before_o the_o error_n and_o superstitious_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v defile_v it_o so_o may_v it_o well_o have_v place_n still_o amongst_o we_o in_o god_n church_n 74._o and_o as_o for_o church_v of_o woman_n say_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o of_o popish_a institution_n it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v unclean_a or_o unholy_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o godly_a woman_n be_v sanctify_v &_o save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o she_o 2.15_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n before_o she_o be_v church_v that_o this_o church_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o she_o must_v wear_v a_o white_a rail_v over_o her_o head_n when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n by_o the_o midwife_n weight_v home_o with_o the_o parish_n clerk_n with_o diverse_a such_o like_a babble_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v bridge_n the_o first_o reason_n here_o allege_v against_o woman_n public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o deliverance_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n common_o call_v church_a be_v because_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o of_o popish_a institution_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o jewish_a purification_n i_o think_v it_o have_v some_o savour_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o the_o woman_n then_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o special_a benefit_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o her_o child_n for_o so_o far_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o as_o our_o sabaoth_n also_o savour_v of_o the_o jewishe_a sabaoth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o though_o not_o with_o any_o like_a bond_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n other_o jewish_a savour_n it_o have_v none_o to_o any_o who_o smell_n or_o taste_n be_v not_o distemper_v as_o for_o popish_a institution_n mean_v for_o any_o popish_a error_n or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n much_o less_o have_v it_o any_o savour_n at_o all_o thereof_o superstition_n our_o brethren_n affirm_v it_o have_v and_o why_o for_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v unclean_a or_o unholy_a there_o be_v no_o occaosin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n to_o give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o person_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v the_o more_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a what_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n tend_v thereunto_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n will_v take_v or_o nourish_v such_o a_o opinion_n â—n_fw-mi no_o occasion_n give_v but_o only_o for_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v we_o mightâ—ltogether_o â—ltogether_z omit_v the_o solemnise_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v thereby_o nourish_v many_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o marriage_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o woman_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n thanksgiving_n add_v this_o caution_n thereunto_o if_o she_o shall_v abide_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n but_o what_o do_v this_o hinder_a or_o not_o rather_o much_o more_o infer_v that_o she_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o her_o child-byrth_n to_o give_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanks_n to_o god_n both_o for_o her_o child_n and_o for_o her_o deliverance_n from_o her_o travel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v among_o other_o his_o especial_a grace_n a_o mean_n also_o towards_o her_o salvation_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v preserve_v she_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o will_v strengthen_v she_o to_o abide_v also_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o better_a inducement_n to_o have_v such_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o to_o say_v it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o allege_v also_o chugh_n that_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v another_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n that_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o she_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n before_o she_o be_v church_v our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v inquire_v more_o curious_o of_o woman_n demeanour_n in_o such_o a_o time_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o than_o i_o think_v be_v use_v among_o any_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o superstitious_a people_n i_o beléeur_fw-fr none_o have_v now_o a_o day_n among_o we_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o so_o strict_a usage_n and_o yet_o a_o reverend_a order_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o though_o our_o learned_a brethr._n will_v deny_v be_v yet_o our_o sober_a sister_n i_o hope_v will_v even_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o commendation_n of_o womanhood_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v strengthen_v they_o again_o rather_o go_v forth_o unless_o any_o great_a necessity_n urge_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v no_o law_n to_o other_o unnecessary_a worldly_a affair_n or_o company_n than_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o repair_v in_o solemn_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v god_n public_a thanks_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n extend_v unto_o they_o which_o order_n do_v much_o recommend_v their_o devotion_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o our_o brethren_n not_o another_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o it_o breed_v that_o this_o church_a be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o such_o
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
the_o church_n &_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o because_o this_o error_n may_v grow_v in_o they_o if_o the_o uniformity_n of_o all_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v too_o precise_o howbeit_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a use_n the_o uniformity_n of_o they_o may_v still_o remain_v special_o be_v so_o use_v that_o testification_n at_o all_o time_n or_o often_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o absolute_a necessity_n matter_n and_o all_o superstition_n or_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a because_o this_o error_n of_o simple_a necessity_n be_v not_o always_o only_o of_o simple_a person_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n how_o stiff_o for_o a_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o and_o how_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v so_o affect_v still_o unto_o they_o that_o s_o paul_n be_v fain_o for_o that_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a error_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o by_o their_o leave_n also_o i_o think_v these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n do_v chief_o stumble_v at_o the_o like_a stone_n thing_n not_o only_o about_o the_o jew_n judicialle_n but_o for_o their_o sanedrin_n and_o these_o consistory_n elder_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v none_o and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n too_o urge_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o send_v home_o these_o speech_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o yea_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n when_o as_o we_o see_v so_o notable_a learned_a man_n even_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n so_o foul_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o not_o consider_v thorough_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n wherein_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v this_o variety_n admit_v there_o be_v say_v they_o that_o think_v a_o cross_n or_o font_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n as_o water_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o that_o think_v so_o font_n nor_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o the_o gross_a papist_n that_o so_o write_v they_o rather_o err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o stand_v too_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n when_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n even_o of_o salvation_n i_o grant_v baptism_n they_o put_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o with_o foul_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o those_o abuse_n come_v and_o since_o those_o abuse_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v be_v remove_v from_o among_o we_o there_o may_v likewise_o remain_v some_o good_a use_n thereof_o be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o for_o we_o do_v not_o detest_v the_o sign_n itself_o as_o do_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la though_o we_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o julian_n upbraid_v false_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o font_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o indeed_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o font_n with_o out_o any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o term_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fit_a of_o any_o ordinary_a place_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o infant_n now_o if_o these_o caeremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a then_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o mere_a superstitious_a nor_o yet_o utter_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shameful_o abuse_v use_v but_o these_o caeremony_n be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o with_o liberty_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o abuse_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v use_v still_o even_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n well_o enough_o so_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v variety_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v it_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_n as_o here_o in_o word_n they_o say_v but_o admit_v it_o sometime_o and_o leave_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o and_o then_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o necessity_n from_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o of_o in_o contempt_n nor_o usual_o variety_n or_o that_o the_o infant_n sometime_o as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o font_n but_o in_o a_o basyn_n so_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o permission_n of_o variety_n sometime_o in_o the_o end_n grow_v from_o sometime_o to_o all_o time_n and_o make_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o font_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o be_v use_v at_o all_o because_o both_o the_o font_n and_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v abuse_v if_o they_o will_v not_o as_o some_o do_v encroach_v upon_o this_o liberty_n of_o variety_n but_o use_v it_o with_o discretion_n when_o diversity_n only_o of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o may_v incur_v displeasure_n much_o less_o displace_v by_o so_o do_v communion_n and_o that_o kneel_v say_v they_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n if_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o good_a caeremony_n it_o may_v be_v well_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v also_o at_o the_o communion_n when_o beside_o our_o record_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v those_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n worthy_o communion_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n both_o for_o the_o same_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o his_o benefit_n whereupon_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n communion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o some_o think_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v hardly_o and_o doubtful_o speak_v if_o they_o mean_v by_o preach_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n i_o grant_v in_o that_o sense_n preach_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o so_o far_o more_o necessary_a than_o be_v kneel_v communion_n which_o be_v but_o necessary_a conditional_o and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o necessity_n but_o of_o conveniency_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o free_a discourse_n by_o the_o pastor_n at_o large_a and_o at_o his_o voluntary_n treat_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v then_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o any_o more_o necessary_a than_o be_v kneel_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o so_o necessary_a neither_o in_o that_o a_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_o appoint_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o than_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v always_o so_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n uniformity_n as_o for_o kneel_v be_v indeed_o but_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n nor_o any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a external_a action_n and_o so_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o be_v perform_v it_o may_v well_o admit_v a_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o think_v caluine_v also_o write_v very_o well_o even_o among_o those_o his_o testimony_n that_o i_o last_o cite_v but_o i_o there_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o reserve_v his_o observation_n of_o kneel_v with_o his_o other_o particular_a example_n for_o this_o place_n
pity_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v carry_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n such_o one_o as_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o care_v lest_o what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v from_o the_o disdain_v of_o poor_a sir_n john_n our_o brethren_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o another_o slander_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n burden_v he_o also_o not_o only_o with_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o for_o the_o popish_a priest_n purpose_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n but_o also_o to_o be_v careless_a what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v but_o till_o they_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o to_o have_v then_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v such_o evil_a bishop_n this_o again_o may_v go_v for_o so_o a_o foul_a slander_n that_o it_o deserve_v for_o answer_v a_o due_a reward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obloquy_n but_o to_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_a that_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n if_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a to_o be_v carry_v thus_o baselye_o about_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v some_o of_o his_o benefice_n in_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o shire_n to_o shire_n one_o benefice_n be_v distante_fw-la from_o another_o 100_o mile_n mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o have_v live_v it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o this_o old_a popish_a priest_n sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n may_v have_v serve_v some_o small_a cure_n latin_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o odd_a corner_n have_v get_v a_o benefice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n if_o not_o rather_o have_v he_o have_v withal_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v latin_a enough_o and_o silver_n enough_o also_o if_o not_o too_o much_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o this_o tale_n but_o what_o livinge_n soever_o he_o have_v or_o have_v livinge_n how_o beastly_a soever_o he_o spare_v his_o money_n and_o ride_v thither_o on_o his_o widge_n beast_n when_o he_o come_v there_o if_o he_o mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n meaning_n hereby_o act_n that_o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o such_o a_o beaste_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o best_a reverend_a &_o hearty_a manner_n he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o hart_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o to_o save_v his_o live_n and_o so_o return_v if_o he_o come_v such_o a_o beast_n thither_o as_o very_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o intendment_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o godly_a dispose_v person_n be_v just_o offend_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o manifest_a elude_v of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n &_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o but_o orderly_o complain_v on_o his_o misdemeanour_n they_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v have_v he_o punish_v &_o the_o matter_n amend_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o livinge_n for_o so_o apparent_a mock_v of_o the_o statute_n but_o now_o howsoever_o this_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n shift_v since_o our_o brethren_n here_o cite_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 13._o and_o withal_o do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n statute_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v abuse_v and_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v severelye_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o so_o godly_a meaning_n do_v enact_v since_o i_o hope_v our_o bre._n also_o mean_a as_o they_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o or_o with_o their_o pillow_n a_o little_a better_o of_o this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n &_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o &_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o own_o self_n may_v not_o have_v be_v shrewd_o touch_v &_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o their_o manifest_a breach_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o entendment_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n again_o &_o mark_v they_o better_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n discourse_n beit_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a mermory_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o they_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o reach_v also_o to_o any_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n of_o any_o other_o never_o so_o much_o reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—â—_n or_o in_o this_o realm_n other_o than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o our_o now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o word_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n comprehend_v they_o and_o what_o now_o if_o any_o protestation_n be_v ordain_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v or_o order_v or_o according_a to_o that_o our_o brethren_n desire_v &_o yet_o read_v not_o the_o article_n nor_o be_v deprive_v will_v our_o brethren_n cry_v out_o how_o pitiful_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o be_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n commit_v to_o the_o b._n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o although_o that_o branch_n touch_v not_o so_o much_o these_o our_o bre._n now_o because_o it_o say_v which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v ministry_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n since_o our_o bre._n as_o i_o take_v it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v order_v or_o make_v minister_n by_o any_o other_o form_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o form_n follow_v the_o geneva_n order_n set_v out_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n so_o that_o withal_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n &_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n word_n yet_o therein_o they_o both_o do_v much_o discredit_v themselves_o in_o hold_v by_o that_o ordain_v which_o they_o desire_v to_o leave_v write_v against_o it_o &_o yet_o retain_v it_o &_o call_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n &_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o b._n ordain_v they_o statute_n which_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n or_o rather_o not_o ordain_v at_o all_o except_o antichristian_a be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o manifest_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o how_o soever_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a they_o will_v flee_v for_o hold_v their_o benefice_n from_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a article_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o another_o form_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o statute_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
any_o more_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v and_o whether_o even_o this_o also_o do_v not_o touch_v these_o learned_a discourser_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n besore_n christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n since_o his_o come_n of_o our_o brother_n reverence_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n authority_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o of_o tâ—e_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n of_o the_o prince_n deal_v herein_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n and_o whether_o their_o advice_n infer_v their_o sole_a superior_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n service_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esa_n 49.23_o psalm_n 2.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o brother_n apply_v the_o same_o how_o far_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v stretch_v and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v both_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o nurse_n unto_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brother_n make_v their_o epilogus_fw-la of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n first_o concern_v their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o their_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o what_o they_o seek_v herein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o prescribe_a form_n in_o practice_n and_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o their_o book_n hereof_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o how_o this_o do_v be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a position_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o renew_v again_o these_o controversy_n by_o disputation_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o form_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o form_n prescribe_v or_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o uncerteyne_a this_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n herein_o of_o their_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o how_o we_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v their_o public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v know_v hereby_o yea_o or_o no._n of_o their_o disorder_a speech_n against_o our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o how_o this_o redound_v on_o our_o brother_n how_o they_o accuse_v they_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o neglect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o deliver_v our_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o their_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o conclusion_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 137._o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyn_v unto_o it_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o now_o at_o length_n our_o brother_n here_o confess_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o a_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o bridges_n if_o now_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o among_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n pertain_v of_o the_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n then_o be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n nor_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o as_o here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o peruse_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o moment_n material_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o how_o they_o have_v often_o alter_v and_o vary_a one_o from_o another_o and_o run_v into_o plain_a contradiction_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o other_o manner_n of_o point_n that_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v shall_v at_o large_a discâ—â—ries_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o only_o now_o i_o note_v a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v lead_v i_o unto_o and_o therefore_o either_o their_o other_o discourse_n or_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o here_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o since_o that_o they_o have_v discourse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a unto_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o protestant_a reader_n hereof_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v thyself_o even_o indifferent_o as_o to_o those_o that_o on_o either_o part_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o of_o we_o thy_o dear_a and_o true_a brother_n in_o christ_n controversy_n because_o we_o on_o either_o hand_n may_v favour_v too_o much_o our_o own_o party_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o grace_v and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a judge_n and_o a_o upright_a umpeere_n between_o all_o they_o god_n know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o even_o poor_a my_o own_o self_n god_n wot_v in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o between_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o they_o entitle_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o my_o unlearned_a as_o i_o confess_v and_o course_n answer_v thereunto_o authorithie_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n all_o favour_n and_o partiality_n which_o disturb_v a_o clear_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o true_a judge_n and_o so_o i_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n good_a speed_n and_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a read_n weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o authority_n and_o here_o now_o when_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o to_o the_o full_a discourse_v on_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o give_v he_o yet_o some_o remaynder_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o lap_v up_o of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o blessing_n before_o hand_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o as_o upon_o jacob_n to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o their_o brother_n and_o honour_a of_o their_o mother_n child_n yet_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n as_o
persuade_v it_o and_o more_o mislike_v they_o when_o they_o view_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prove_v and_o of_o the_o drift_n thereof_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o through_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o they_o only_o that_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o discontentment_n and_o be_v recusant_n and_o accusant_n of_o thâ—_n government_n establish_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o and_o have_v set_v out_o other_o book_n or_o that_o have_v complot_v themselves_o together_o in_o devise_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o number_n they_o be_v of_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o that_o almost_o none_o of_o their_o writing_n &_o book_n in_o many_o point_n unfaithful_a and_o some_o of_o those_o very_a material_a be_v agreeable_a either_o one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o this_o form_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o some_o of_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o clean_o contrary_a position_n we_o have_v here_o see_v as_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o yea_o we_o have_v see_v how_o their_o own_o self_n oppugn_v their_o own_o self_n with_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o then_o by_o this_o title_n of_o their_o form_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o those_o different_a from_o these_o seek_v a_o wrong_a discipline_n &_o reformation_n &_o be_v unfaithful_a minister_n &_o call_v their_o own_o faithfulness_n &_o seek_v in_o question_n too_o but_o i_o very_o think_v god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o where_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v set_v foâ—th_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o desire_v &_o seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v their_o name_n who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ask_v their_o voice_n by_o scrutiny_n or_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o free_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v wish_v our_o scrutator_n when_o they_o have_v number_v all_o their_o voice_n will_v return_v we_o a_o fair_a non_fw-la placet_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o rather_o many_o of_o they_o even_o open_o disclaim_v their_o consent_n for_o their_o part_n &_o profess_v that_o this_o form_n be_v none_o of_o their_o form_n nor_o they_o desire_v nor_o seek_v for_o many_o of_o these_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n that_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v prescribe_v yea_o whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n i_o think_v they_o begin_v even_o here_o somewhat_o to_o sâ—agger_v and_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n for_o a_o round_a conclusion_n say_v persuasion_n this_o form_n be_v plat_n and_o plain_n set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v or_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v no_o they_o have_v yet_o more_o grace_n than_o so_o &_o they_o pronounce_v their_o word_n more_o warylie_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o deal_v not_o well_o in_o this_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o their_o word_n that_o under_o the_o quarter_n sail_n of_o agreeable_a will_v so_o compass_v the_o wind_n till_o they_o set_v up_o full_a sail_n and_o thrust_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o only_o as_o agreeable_a but_o as_o flat_o command_v and_o prescribe_v for_o if_o it_o prescribe_v not_o but_o beâ—_n only_o agreeable_a as_o here_o they_o say_v word_n then_o be_v not_o we_o of_o any_o such_o necessity_n bind_v thereto_o but_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o be_v already_o establish_v word_n well_o enough_o except_o our_o brother_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v disagreeable_a yea_o so_o disagreeable_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o withal_o their_o heave_n and_o shove_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v disagreeable_a this_o enforce_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o form_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v also_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v withal_o their_o éech_v and_o wring_v of_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o form_n of_o reformation_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n indeed_o they_o say_v not_o so_o much_o before_o for_o the_o agreeablenes_n of_o this_o form_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v it_o be_v agreeable_a but_o for_o all_o their_o persuasion_n we_o have_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n plain_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v much_o disagreable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n and_o in_o many_o other_o great_a and_o important_a point_n and_o not_o only_o disagreeable_a but_o contrary_a but_o now_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o more_o bold_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o now_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o rule_v commandment_n or_o prescription_n of_o this_o form_n no._n prove_v but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o do_v they_o pass_v clean_o over_o all_o rule_n commandment_n and_o prescription_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o look_v after_o but_o leap_v at_o the_o first_o chop_n into_o example_n or_o do_v every_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v a_o prescription_n church_n or_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o rule_n or_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o do_v it_o bind_v we_o especial_o understand_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o as_o here_o they_o do_v in_o a_o separate_a sense_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o now_o by_o yâ—_z example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v that_o time_n church_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o time_n also_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v hardly_o urge_v a_o rule_n or_o prescription_n of_o some_o one_o example_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o some_o such_o example_n for_o it_o well_o may_v a_o example_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o one_o point_n or_o matter_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o form_n practice_n but_o what_o will_v that_o serve_v for_o any_o example_n of_o all_o the_o point_n &_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o form_n can_v they_o prove_v a_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o these_o or_o of_o any_o one_o â—oint_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o example_n thereof_o be_v use_v universal_o speech_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v the_o primitive_a church_n how_o they_o please_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n no_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o any_o one_o example_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o their_o prescribe_a form_n yes_o say_v they_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o form_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n consent_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o that_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o now_o tell_v we_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o do_v they_o now_o begin_v so_o spare_o to_o mince_v their_o term_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o ounce_n thus_o wary_o to_o way_n their_o word_n speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n
the_o present_a age_n when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o either_o desire_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n to_o be_v receive_v can_v this_o present_a age_n or_o do_v theirselue_n in_o this_o preset_v discourse_n see_v the_o uttermost_a of_o these_o indefinite_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a till_o they_o shall_v further_o open_v it_o or_o till_o experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n shall_v reveal_v it_o they_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v hitherto_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a meaning_n as_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v offence_n for_o slander_n as_o they_o say_v devise_v against_o their_o reformation_n truth_n do_v they_o not_o see_v here_o what_o a_o foul_a and_o intolerable_a slander_n they_o cast_v upon_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o their_o devise_a reformation_n to_o term_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o favour_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v we_o not_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v &_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n be_v we_o thus_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n andare_n we_o now_o in_o the_o peroration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n indeed_o in_o the_o very_a first_o title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o this_o form_n discourse_v upon_o they_o begin_v roughlie_o and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a apology_n as_o they_o say_v against_o the_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n there_o also_o they_o mention_v slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o call_v we_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v heavy_a word_n and_o a_o rough_a beginning_n of_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v brethren_n it_o be_v but_o malum_fw-la omen_n to_o stumble_v on_o such_o foul_a term_n at_o the_o very_a threshold_n it_o do_v prognosticat_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v some_o storm_n and_o so_o we_o have_v have_v indeed_o in_o pass_v through_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mild_a book_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o be_v very_o meal_n mouth_v but_o have_v use_v very_o broad_a language_n god_n wot_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v too_o unséemelie_o for_o minister_n faithful_a minister_n &_o learned_a discourse_n against_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o great_a matter_n than_o these_o be_v but_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o much_o patience_n &_o forbearance_n as_o we_o may_v save_o that_o we_o have_v turn_v again_o now_o and_o then_o for_o our_o necessary_a defence_n and_o lay_v i_o trust_v in_o modesty_n before_o our_o brother_n only_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v do_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o slander_n be_v such_o stone_n cast_v as_o can_v rebound_v but_o now_o language_n when_o we_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a plotforme_n and_o build_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n &_o taunt_n in_o the_o several_a lodging_n of_o all_o these_o new_a eccl._n officer_n and_o think_v now_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o build_n all_o have_v be_v past_a and_o do_v nay_o soft_a we_o shall_v have_v like_o farewell_n to_o our_o handsel_n yea_o where_o we_o be_v call_v before_o but_o their_o adversary_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o peal_n as_o not_o only_o hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o present_a age_n &_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o too_o as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o infamy_n we_o be_v now_o hiss_v out_o &_o cry_v out_o upoâ—_n not_o for_o their_o adversary_n only_o but_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o complain_v of_o our_o false_a accusation_n and_o infinite_a slander_n to_o let_v go_v all_o their_o other_o complaint_n on_o we_o this_o one_o be_v unum_fw-la prâ—mille_fw-fr to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o this_o so_o apparent_a untrue_a and_o withal_o so_o heinous_a a_o accusation_n make_v on_o we_o it_o deserve_v indeed_o for_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o to_o have_v shake_v our_o garment_n &_o with_o silence_n as_o clear_v therefrom_o to_o have_v go_v our_o way_n 10.8_o but_o because_o it_o touch_v god_n &_o his_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v yet_o at_o least_o return_n &_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ego_fw-la daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v untrulie_o and_o unbrotherlie_a speak_v neither_o touch_v it_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o all_o or_o the_o great_a of_o these_o controversy_n that_o we_o defend_v &_o in_o our_o own_o day_n &_o present_a age_n touch_v it_o spot_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o our_o late_a godly_a father_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n ferrar_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o that_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o diverse_a reverend_a &_o godly_a confessor_n of_o late_a memory_n as_o bishop_n juell_n horn_n pilkinton_n grindall_n cox_n bentham_n parkhurst_n and_o other_o which_o be_v all_o notable_o know_v both_o on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v great_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o earnest_a impugner_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o they_o like_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n form_n of_o reformation_n yet_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o notable_a man_n of_o late_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v high_o honour_v they_o and_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o their_o like_n yea_o both_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o chief_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n in_o these_o our_o last_o day_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n &_o live_v under_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n of_o this_o our_o english_a church_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o the_o state_n than_o be_v &_o to_o the_o bishop_n then_o live_v without_o any_o impugn_n or_o deface_v of_o they_o yea_o caluine_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v allow_v well_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n before_o the_o tyranny_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o day_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o bishoprik_v so_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n truth_n proceed_n and_o not_o adversary_n to_o it_o how_o unaduisedlie_o then_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o reprochfullie_o to_o call_v our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o that_o join_v with_o they_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n can_v they_o bestow_v any_o foul_a term_n upon_o the_o rank_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n or_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o term_n as_o a_o part_a blow_n for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n our_o brother_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v our_o bishop_n &_o we_o form_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v too_o too_o bitter_a zeal_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es there_o be_v coloquintida_n in_o this_o pot_n that_o boil_v over_o such_o froth_n god_n truth_n be_v not_o in_o this_o accusation_n no_o brootherhood_n of_o christ_n no_o link_n of_o love_n no_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n no_o affection_n of_o compassion_n but_o all_o of_o passion_n in_o this_o too_o black_a rhethorike_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o god_n forgive_v it_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o do_v and_o whereas_o withal_o they_o burden_n our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n this_o be_v another_o great_a untruth_n and_o slander_n these_o proceed_n indeed_o of_o our_o brother_n our_o bishop_n and_o
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o